pity_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n such_o one_o as_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o care_v lest_o what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v from_o the_o disdain_v of_o poor_a sir_n john_n our_o brethren_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o another_o slander_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n burden_v he_o also_o not_o only_o with_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o popish_a priest_n purpose_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o to_o be_v careless_a what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v but_o till_o they_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o to_o have_v then_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v such_o evil_a bishop_n this_o again_o may_v go_v for_o so_o a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o deserve_v for_o answer_v a_o due_a reward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obloquy_n but_o to_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_a that_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n if_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a to_o be_v carry_v thus_o baselye_o about_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v some_o of_o his_o benefice_n in_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o shire_n to_o shire_n one_o benefice_n be_v distante_fw-la from_o another_o 100_o mile_n mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o have_v live_v it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o this_o old_a popish_a priest_n sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n may_v have_v serve_v some_o small_a cure_n latin_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o odd_a corner_n have_v get_v a_o benefice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n if_o not_o rather_o have_v he_o have_v withal_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v latin_a enough_o and_o silver_n enough_o also_o if_o not_o too_o much_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o this_o tale_n but_o what_o livinge_n soever_o he_o have_v or_o have_v livinge_n how_o beastly_a soever_o he_o spare_v his_o money_n and_o ride_v thither_o on_o his_o widge_n beast_n when_o he_o come_v there_o if_o he_o mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n meaning_n hereby_o act_n that_o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o such_o a_o beaste_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o best_a reverend_a &_o hearty_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o hart_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o to_o save_v his_o live_n and_o so_o return_v if_o he_o come_v such_o a_o beast_n thither_o as_o very_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o intendment_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o godly_a dispose_v person_n be_v just_o offend_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o manifest_a elude_v of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n &_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o but_o orderly_o complain_v on_o his_o misdemeanour_n they_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v have_v he_o punish_v &_o the_o matter_n amend_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o livinge_n for_o so_o apparent_a mock_v of_o the_o statute_n but_o now_o howsoever_o this_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n shift_v since_o our_o brethren_n here_o cite_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o and_o withal_o do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n statute_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v abuse_v and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v severelye_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o so_o godly_a meaning_n do_v enact_v since_o i_o hope_v our_o bre._n also_o mean_a as_o they_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o or_o with_o their_o pillow_n a_o little_a better_o of_o this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n &_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o &_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o own_o self_n may_v not_o have_v be_v shrewd_o touch_v &_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o their_o manifest_a breach_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o entendment_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n again_o &_o mark_v they_o better_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n discourse_n beit_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a mermory_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o reach_v also_o to_o any_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n of_o any_o other_o never_o so_o much_o reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—â—_n or_o in_o this_o realm_n other_o than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o our_o now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o word_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n comprehend_v they_o and_o what_o now_o if_o any_o protestation_n be_v ordain_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v or_o order_v or_o according_a to_o that_o our_o brethren_n desire_v &_o yet_o read_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o be_v deprive_v will_v our_o brethren_n cry_v out_o how_o pitiful_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n commit_v to_o the_o b._n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o although_o that_o branch_n touch_v not_o so_o much_o these_o our_o bre._n now_o because_o it_o say_v which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v ministry_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n since_o our_o bre._n as_o i_o take_v it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v order_v or_o make_v minister_n by_o any_o other_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o form_n follow_v the_o geneva_n order_n set_v out_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n so_o that_o withal_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n &_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n word_n yet_o therein_o they_o both_o do_v much_o discredit_v themselves_o in_o hold_v by_o that_o ordain_v which_o they_o desire_v to_o leave_v write_v against_o it_o &_o yet_o retain_v it_o &_o call_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n &_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o b._n ordain_v they_o statute_n which_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n or_o rather_o not_o ordain_v at_o all_o except_o antichristian_a be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o how_o soever_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a they_o will_v flee_v for_o hold_v their_o benefice_n from_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a article_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o another_o form_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o statute_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o thus_o to_o displace_v the_o superior_a and_o the_o old_a standard_n to_o restore_v a_o inferior_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reviue_v fresh_a and_o young_a senior_n will_v so_o great_o blemish_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n esra_fw-la cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o those_o that_o mark_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n be_v now_o restore_v unto_o or_o rather_o under_o a_o name_n of_o restore_v church_n be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o so_o contend_v that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decrease_v not_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deface_v his_o glory_n make_v his_o church_n evil_o speak_v of_o rend_v the_o unity_n thereof_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o yet_o set_v all_o the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o call_v this_o right_n reform_v and_o restore_v it_o will_v so_o little_o move_v any_o that_o seriouslye_o consider_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o state_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o most_o beautiful_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v it_o with_o the_o common_a adversary_n as_o most_o deform_a yet_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o more_o he_o love_v it_o it_o will_v make_v his_o eye_n not_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n and_o his_o heart_n throb_v yea_o bleed_v to_o behold_v now_o the_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o her_o beauty_n be_v vade_v how_o her_o ornament_n be_v spoil_v how_o her_o body_n be_v hale_v and_o almost_o even_o pull_v in_o piece_n what_o by_o her_o adversary_n what_o by_o our_o brethren_n her_o own_o child_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v and_o restore_v she_o all_o be_v peace_n and_o increase_n and_o glory_n and_o embrace_v and_o beautiful_a and_o bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o our_o state_n for_o sooth_n be_v a_o disorder_a state_n we_o labour_v long_o and_o we_o reap_v little_a profit_n by_o our_o labour_n well_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n if_o our_o state_n have_v such_o ill_a luck_n that_o our_o neighbour_n have_v better_a neighbour_n and_o that_o this_o most_o beautiful_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v at_o least_o among_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o near_o we_o let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o neighborlie_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o they_o who_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o state_n thus_o happy_o be_v restore_v do_v you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v even_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_o restore_v nay_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o master_n say_v not_o so_o for_o then_o name_v i_o almost_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o order_n office_n discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v not_o one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o then_o among_o all_o these_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v restore_v that_o regiment_n and_o be_v right_o reform_v another_o the_o scottish_a reform_a church_n be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o be_v their_o government_n and_o order_n and_o make_v officer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n all_o one_o with_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n and_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brethren_n now_o last_o set_v forth_o or_o rather_o be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o themselves_o compile_v between_o the_o write_a book_n and_o that_o that_o be_v print_v at_o middleborough_n and_o that_o at_o london_n and_o that_o at_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o yea_o 200._o yea_o 300._o difference_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o all_o in_o a_o book_n little_o big_a than_o a_o almanac_n but_o a_o matter_n prayer_n wherein_o shall_v be_v great_a agreement_n of_o uniformity_n nay_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o at_o home_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v now_o agree_v may_v we_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o these_o learned_a discourse_n have_v here_o restore_v the_o only_a very_a true_a whole_a perfect_a and_o right_a reformation_n of_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o o_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o hereafter_o you_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v you_o know_v who_o say_v that_o be_v well_o well_o will_n perhaps_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v it_o we_o name_v none_o jest_n you_o shall_v say_v we_o prejudice_n any_o good_a neighbour_n of_o we_o as_o have_v not_o right_o reform_v their_o church_n for_o though_o in_o all_o point_n that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o restore_v yet_o be_v their_o state_n far_o better_o than_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o contrariwise_o which_o god_n so_o many_o way_n do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o if_o not_o the_o most_o yet_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o only_a experience_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o us._n experientia_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la stultorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o doâ—_n afterward_o pag._n xlviij_o tell_v us._n us._n when_o the_o ass_n that_o carry_v salt_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o water_n and_o his_o salt_n melt_v away_o gâ—â—_n up_o again_o discharge_v of_o his_o burden_n his_o fellow_n ass_n be_v load_v with_o spoonges_n see_v that_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o water_n to_o try_v the_o like_a experience_n but_o his_o spoonge_n keep_v he_o down_o his_o experience_n drown_v he_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la experience_n be_v not_o always_o good_a upon_o example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la have_v our_o neighbour_n restore_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n question_n no_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o we_o seek_v not_o now_o what_o we_o may_v do_v or_o what_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o whetâ—er_n by_o any_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v thereto_o yea_o or_o no._n thiâ—_n be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o demur_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v so_o prosperous_o bless_v they_o that_o will_v or_o have_v happy_o imitate_v that_o suppose_v old_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o rejoice_v of_o it_o and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o which_o soever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o imitation_n prâ—scribe_v unto_o we_o nor_o their_o experience_n will_v fit_v us._n diverse_a foot_n have_v diverse_a last_v the_o shoe_n that_o will_v serve_v one_o may_v wring_v another_o neither_o yet_o be_v our_o state_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o less_o bless_a and_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n nor_o be_v less_o beautiful_a if_o we_o look_v not_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o malcontented_a mind_n on_o our_o own_o state_n as_o he_o say_v state_n fertilior_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la alienis_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o aruis_fw-la vicinumque_fw-la pecus_fw-la grandius_fw-la uber_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o grow_v always_o great_a store_n of_o corn_n within_o my_o neighbour_n field_n the_o great_a
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
till_o our_o brethren_n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o allege_v to_o debar_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o till_o they_o can_v infringe_v those_o prove_n that_o we_o see_v it_o sufficient_o warrant_v by_o yea_o till_o they_o can_v show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n themselves_o be_v without_o authority_n can_v set_v out_o a_o book_n prescribe_v form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o yet_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o so_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v as_o long_o prescribe_v form_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v yea_o by_o many_o odds_n far_o long_a have_v we_o any_o of_o all_o our_o publ_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o our_o communion_n book_n that_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o 200._o line_n a_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v our_o breath_n then_o for_o very_a shame_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o long_a prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o preach_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n may_v be_v sober_o and_o with_o decent_a pawse_n utter_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hour_n yea_o the_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n within_o one_o hour_n &_o a_o half_a even_o where_o the_o service_n be_v long_a in_o say_v though_o also_o much_o and_o solemn_a â—inging_v do_v protract_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v provision_n of_o purpose_n make_v for_o contract_v some_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pick_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o not_o true_a they_o complain_v further_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n &_o some_o not_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n prayer_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o pronounce_v this_o so_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v our_o breath_n pronounce_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o till_o the_o abuse_v be_v plain_a pronounce_v of_o our_o breath_n we_o can_v neither_o denownce_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v nor_o find_v in_o who_o it_o lie_v whether_o in_o the_o pronouncer_n or_o in_o the_o hearer_n nor_o how_o to_o help_v it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v it_o till_o we_o know_v better_a what_o they_o mean_v read_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o minister_n so_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v â—hey_n make_v that_o to_o be_v another_o fault_n sever_v and_o except_v from_o this_o say_v afterward_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v none_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pronouncer_n of_o the_o prayer_n not_o in_o the_o prayer_n so_o pronounce_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o his_o diligence_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v their_o diligence_n so_o to_o mark_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v for_o howsoever_o he_o pronounce_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o right_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v though_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o be_v some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v in_o which_o word_n who_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o dark_o pronounce_v as_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v and_o indeed_o too_o bid_v dispose_v that_o so_o think_v and_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o pronounce_v but_o also_o those_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v that_o so_o think_v the_o one_o for_o his_o pronounce_v if_o he_o pronounce_v not_o well_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n in_o think_v those_o good_a prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v i_o grant_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o think_v better_o of_o they_o that_o thus_o write_v against_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o here_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o find_v such_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o pronounce_v whereas_o their_o drift_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o their_o next_o complaint_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o this_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o like_v it_o or_o do_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o another_o place_n or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o so_o trifle_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o will_v conceal_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o look_v unto_o and_o punish_v or_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o rhetorical_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o they_o or_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o such_o unsensible_a reader_n be_v both_o lawful_o may_v &_o dutiful_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v and_o complain_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o public_a defamation_n for_o that_o even_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a be_v sclanderous_a but_o by_o orderly_a presentment_n and_o humble_a petition_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oversee_v that_o no_o such_o insensible_a reader_n be_v permit_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o such_o here_o and_o there_o be_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n place_n or_o any_o such_o accidental_a infirmity_n grow_v on_o they_o as_o from_o which_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o brethr._n be_v not_o free_a yea_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n creep_v in_o as_o can_v not_o sensible_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n yet_o what_o let_v this_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v provision_n make_v upon_o orderly_a complaint_n and_o proof_n before_o the_o ordinary_a to_o place_v other_o sensible_a reader_n that_o both_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o people_n devout_o move_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o nor_o yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n minister_n while_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n this_o complaint_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o less_o indeed_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o brethren_n since_o other_o have_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v before_o they_o both_o speak_v &_o consider_v thereupon_o and_o where_o upon_o view_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o the_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n another_o fit_a place_n have_v by_o authority_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o most_o place_n sâ—ue_v where_o the_o minister_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v easy_o enough_o oâ—_n those_o that_o listen_v to_o listen_v thereunto_o except_o any_o be_v thick_a of_o hear_v and_o those_o may_v draw_v near_o if_o they_o please_v or_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n so_o far_o as_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o call_n do_v permit_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o
thing_n we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o answer_v of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v speak_v upon_o collect_v but_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 66._o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prey_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v be_v we_o grant_v a_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o law_n or_o order_n allow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n church_n if_o any_o break_v the_o law_n and_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o present_v they_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v hold_v excuse_v that_o to_o avoid_v walk_v and_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o confirm_v by_o their_o contemptuous_a absence_n the_o popish_a recusantes_fw-la beside_o the_o great_a offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n contribution_n and_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n poor_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o may_v appear_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 35._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 29._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o whereupon_o say_v caluine_a upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a assembly_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v may_v add_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n note_n other_o sunday_n they_o accustom_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o home_o also_o according_a to_o every_o man_n zeal_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brother_n and_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor._n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o order_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n macedonia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o which_o accord_v the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v the_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o follow_v other_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n so_o that_o these_o collection_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v still_o do_v in_o the_o church_n well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v make_v between_o while_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v stay_v although_o many_o good_a exhortation_n and_o sentence_n exciting_a the_o people_n thereunto_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v read_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o make_v the_o collection_n or_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n all_o that_o while_n and_o if_o any_o for_o their_o gather_n of_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o contribution_n disturb_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n read_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v be_v well_o reprove_v and_o put_v back_o or_o complain_v upon_o and_o punish_v these_o disturbance_n be_v thus_o remoove_v if_o now_o a_o great_a multitude_n have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o at_o so_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o breath_n shall_v make_v this_o their_o most_o especial_a point_n to_o speak_v on_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o think_v this_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n our_o breath_n think_v too_o hardly_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v rash_o &_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o think_v so_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o papist_n stand_v altogether_o on_o their_o intention_n and_o of_o their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v do_v so_o well_o and_o sufficient_o that_o they_o do_v think_v it_o meritorious_a before_o god_n whereas_o no_o protestant_a do_v or_o can_v so_o think_v and_o all_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o our_o breath_n so_o recomfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v orderly_o join_v themselves_o in_o devout_a call_n upon_o god_n at_o common_a prayer_n and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v well_o and_o saâ—ely_o think_v without_o any_o think_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wrought_v but_o as_o become_v humble_a christian_n though_o of_o themselves_o all_o unworthy_a to_o approach_v before_o god_n save_v that_o they_o whole_o rely_v on_o his_o acceptation_n in_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v well_o and_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o concern_v private_a prayer_n on_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o again_o do_v speak_v we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o sufficient_o prayer_n till_o that_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o book_n service_n if_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n public_o pronounce_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o chapter_n that_o he_o read_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o book_n when_o the_o minister_n cit_v any_o text_n or_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allow_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o brethr._n shall_v so_o strict_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n prohibit_v all_o private_a pray_v or_o private_a read_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o perchance_o be_v deaf_a or_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n 66._o that_o no_o such_o person_n may_v private_o prey_n nor_o read_v do_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o thus_o as_o preach_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o public_a prayer_n by_o private_a exercise_n prayer_n be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o a_o great_a number_n for_o who_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v public_a preach_n and_o public_a prayer_n will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v formal_a prayer_n that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v bridges_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o preach_a shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o both_o may_v in_o their_o order_n be_v continue_v but_o sith_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o so_o ordinary_a pray_v because_o it_o can_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v have_v shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o ordinary_a of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v and_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v discontinue_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v not_o thâ—_n like_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o interpret_n the_o same_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v public_a prayer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n so_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
to_o he_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v nor_o at_o this_o present_a do_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v any_o like_a occasion_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n sermon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o but_o our_o brethren_n to_o terrify_v we_o with_o this_o terrible_a example_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o grow_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n abuse_n do_v apply_v their_o example_n say_v for_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n already_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n 67._o that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n no_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o have_v much_o rather_o here_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o euensonge_n than_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n yea_o they_o frequent_v the_o one_o &_o refuse_v the_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o captious_o if_o they_o will_v pardon_v my_o too_o playnnesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bridge_n in_o this_o term_n that_o the_o service_n mean_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o public_a prayer_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o a_o sermon_n sermon_n for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o danger_n may_v be_v such_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o need_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ground_v in_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n before_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n than_o of_o hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o instant_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o employ_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o herod_n have_v catch_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v upon_o god_n to_o send_v they_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n mean_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o for_o although_o they_o do_v well_o zealous_o to_o love_v the_o divine_a service_n devout_o to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o religious_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n which_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o may_v have_v withal_o a_o godly_a learned_a sermon_n there_o be_v no_o good_a protestant_n but_o they_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o godly_a sermon_n and_o there_o be_v such_o proviso_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n already_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n prayer_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n but_o a_o homily_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v cut_v the_o short_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v the_o long_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n that_o all_o the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o time_n may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o sermon_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o then_o will_v our_o proviso_n sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o sermon_n shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n enough_o and_o welcome_a whensoever_o it_o come_v yea_o the_o service_n also_o will_v give_v some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o place_n for_o sermon_n howsoever_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o some_o odd_a time_n in_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a service_n give_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o ordinary_o there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n so_o sufficient_a for_o both_o that_o the_o one_o need_v not_o shoulder_v out_o the_o other_o and_o a_o sober_a preacher_n will_v modest_o tarry_v his_o due_a time_n and_o let_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n proceed_v on_o a_o god_n name_n till_o it_o come_v to_o his_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n accustom_v to_o do_v which_o appear_v act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v untothem_n say_v you_o man_n &_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n harken_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o a_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o ordinarilye_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v one_o whensoever_o any_o such_o fatherly_a man_n come_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n thereupon_o yet_o as_o they_o stint_v not_o this_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a preacher_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o glad_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o their_o divine_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o &_o cease_v their_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n or_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v than_o they_o offer_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o request_v they_o to_o give_v they_o exhortation_n and_o even_o as_o they_o use_v this_o moderation_n &_o order_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o of_o the_o sermon_n so_o s._n paul_n tarry_v while_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v and_o then_o he_o satisfi_v their_o request_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o sermon_n and_o if_o all_o our_o brethren_n preacher_n will_v marhe_n and_o follow_v this_o example_n all_o good_a man_n will_v like_v better_o of_o their_o modesty_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rashness_n &_o undiscretion_n of_o some_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o contempt_n to_o have_v themselves_o hear_v in_o the_o pulpit_n may_v breed_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o many_o man_n head_n although_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n on_o other_o occasion_n that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n no_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o but_o be_v their_o infirmity_n be_v it_o a_o wrong_n or_o right_a opinion_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n clean_o away_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n thereof_o at_o all_o or_o be_v right_o use_v &_o with_o a_o moderate_a time_n &_o yâ—_z time_n also_o sometime_o abridge_v to_o give_v the_o more_o place_n unto_o the_o sermon_n may_v that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o thrust_v out_o preach_v evensong_n as_o for_o chant_v of_o the_o matin_n and_o evensong_n if_o to_o chant_v be_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v cantare_fw-la in_o english_a our_o proper_a word_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o joyful_a or_o doleful_a ditty_n as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o do_v use_v may_v be_v sing_v evensong_n and_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v but_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o matutine_v or_o morning_n &_o evening_n ordinary_a &_o public_a divine_a service_n they_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v even_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o evensong_n so_o that_o the_o chant_v or_o sing_v of_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o edify_n by_o they_o especial_o when_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o matter_n be_v sing_v or_o chant_v but_o such_o as_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v if_o their_o own_o sense_n be_v not_o enchant_v but_o may_v be_v chant_v well_o enough_o as_o for_o the_o lesson_n they_o be_v
from_o the_o popish_a service_n say_v so_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rdeâ—_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n 68_o and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o many_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o more_o apparent_o to_o open_v their_o stomach_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n mass_n that_o so_o express_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o so_o express_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v this_o proceed_v more_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n from_o the_o gall_n than_o from_o the_o deliberation_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o brain_n if_o they_o say_v they_o compare_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o mass_n for_o any_o such_o johlatry_n superstition_n or_o any_o error_n contain_v therein_o where_o with_o the_o mass_n be_v farce_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v campare_v it_o thereunto_o as_o resemble_v the_o same_o bite_v it_o appear_v not_o for_o any_o goodwill_n they_o bear_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o corruption_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v lay_v the_o jest_n suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o error_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v compare_v it_o thus_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a best_o and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o many_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n what_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n &_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n now_o sure_o man_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o beastly_a a_o term_n &_o and_o too_o ungentle_a and_o bite_a a_o resemblance_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o false_a &_o then_o spare_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o shame_n let_v not_o man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o man_n that_o pretend_v love_n of_o god_n truth_n afford_v so_o beastly_a a_o term_n on_o god_n service_n and_o how_o then_o may_v this_o be_v right_o verify_v yea_o and_o how_o may_v this_o be_v verify_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n do_v they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o mass_n commendation_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o that_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la the_o mass_n do_v bite_v no_o man_n no_o do_v yes_o &_o that_o with_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o venomous_a tooth_n which_o many_o self_n that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v with_o it_o but_o put_v case_n it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o will_v god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a fault_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v not_o man_n be_v that_o of_o itself_o so_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o to_o bite_v no_o man_n what_o do_v our_o brethren_n like_v of_o or_o delight_n in_o bite_v indeed_o it_o may_v so_o be_v think_v by_o these_o say_n but_o especial_o by_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o their_o discourse_n both_o in_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o they_o bite_v often_o and_o that_o sore_a not_o so_o much_o their_o adversary_n as_o their_o brethren_n yea_o bite_v both_o the_o eccl._n &_o civil_a magist_n nor_o spare_v to_o bite_v any_o yea_o they_o fall_v to_o bite_v one_o another_o as_o though_o it_o be_v good_a bite_a &_o a_o necessary_a thing_n not_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n warn_v the_o galath_n hereof_o gal._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v &_o devour_v one_o another-take_a you_o heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o but_o our_o brethren_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bite_v one_o another_o but_o of_o the_o mass_n not_o bite_v of_o a_o man_n and_o will_v they_o have_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bite_v man_n to_o fall_v a_o bite_a of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o bark_n bark_v it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o mass_n do_v bite_v and_o yet_o not_o bark_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a &_o a_o shrewd_a bite_a beast_n and_o not_o a_o gentle_a beast_n that_o bite_v not_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v come_v no_o small_a if_o not_o more_o danger_n even_o by_o that_o that_o bit_v not_o but_o seem_v gentle_a when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o palliate_v great_a vice_n as_o the_o syreneâ—_n sweet_a song_n as_o the_o flatterer_n false_a tongue_n as_o the_o harlot_n smile_a beauty_n and_o embracement_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n shéep_v clothing_n cruelty_n fast_v pray_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o bedeck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n &_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n yet_o be_v she_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n quean_n apoc._n 17.4_o &_o 6._o and_o therefore_o 17._o she_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o shrewd_a quean_n and_o not_o very_o gentle_a but_o can_v both_o bite_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o she_o sit_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o chief_o bear_v up_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sâ—â—rlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v seven_o â—eades_n and_o ten_o horn_n so_o this_o beast_n likewise_o can_v both_o bite_v and_o fight_v too_o i_o grant_v the_o papist_n allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o with_o their_o jolly_a enticement_n that_o they_o deck_v their_o mass_n withal_o beside_o their_o other_o bait_n attendant_a on_o she_o of_o hospitalite_n bowntie_n alm_n &c_n &c_n and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v simple_a the_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o their_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n learning_n humility_n fair_a speech_n and_o all_o their_o policy_n to_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n transfigure_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o like_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o horrible_a figure_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o general_a defection_n shall_v first_o come_v &_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v practice_n even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o exalteeh_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes._n 5.2.2_o &_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolishe_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o than_o shall_v this_o adversarye_n show_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n and_o this_o gentle_a beast_n the_o mass_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n for_o she_o will_v tooth_n and_o nail_n both_o bite_v and_o fight_v and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n apo._n 19.19_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n &_o against_o his_o soldier_n the_o mass_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o gentle_a beast_n no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o cruel_a and_o tigerlike_a massmonger_n that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n make_v these_o unmerciful_a massacre_n and_o manslaughter_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n but_o many_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o still_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o maintain_v
because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bridge_n what_o sharpness_n herein_o our_o eager_a mooded_a brethren_n can_v best_o away_o withal_o or_o thing_n how_o they_o expound_v sharpness_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o sharp_a set_v to_o examine_v nor_o so_o sharp_a witted_a for_o to_o find_v let_v themselves_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o our_o ordinary_a service_n do_v reprove_v man_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o sharpness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o it_o lay_v before_o they_o even_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o admonition_n there_o in_o contain_v that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o direct_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o god_n word_n do_v it_o do_v disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o contemn_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o or_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a mean_v the_o reprobate_a will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o may_v our_o brethren_n right_o verify_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o foster_v they_o up_o in_o all_o mischief_n the_o heathen_a raise_v such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n and_o will_v our_o own_o brethr._n now_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o revile_v of_o our_o their_n brethren_n divine_a service_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n our_o profess_a adversary_n have_v say_v worse_a yea_o the_o most_o obstinate_a recusant_n of_o they_o all_o service_n how_o mighty_o do_v our_o brethren_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n but_o neither_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o these_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v able_a or_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o spark_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v maintain_v either_o because_o or_o by_o mean_n mean_v direct_o for_o indirect_o what_o may_v they_o not_o also_o accuse_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n &_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o voluptuousness_n &_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o when_o our_o brethr_n have_v thus_o bitter_o deface_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o l._n they_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o preach_v whereas_o by_o preach_v their_o conscience_n be_v gawl_v 66._o their_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n &_o to_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n service_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v effect_v of_o good_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v it_o not_o gall_n a_o sinner_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o gaul_v already_o the_o recusant_n adversary_n bridge_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a abide_v to_o hear_v it_o any_o more_o yea_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n preach_v as_o most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o their_o popish_a blind_a erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v mark_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n &_o attention_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v find_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o faith_n godly_a precept_n for_o life_n and_o exceed_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o feel_v have_v he_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v gawl_v to_o use_v our_o brethren_n term_n to_o consider_v how_o godly_a and_o religious_a a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v and_o how_o unreligious_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o withal_o it_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o marker_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o remorse_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o thereby_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o speak_v of_o preach_v we_o may_v likewise_o say_v preach_v their_o wickedness_n and_o hipocrysie_n be_v discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o also_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o preach_v understand_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o be_v well_o use_v work_v these_o effect_n also_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n be_v appparant_a that_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_a ministry_n and_o devoute_a hear_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o public_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o appoint_a part_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v avow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o hearâ—_n the_o ordinary_a service_n no_o more_o can_v our_o brethren_n aâ—owe_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hear_v preach_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v to_o hear_v service_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n &_o worship_n god_n 68_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5â—1_n this_o exception_n so_o that_o be_v well_o add_v and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n we_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o prayer_n have_v as_o effectual_a promise_n in_o their_o kind_n bridges_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o preach_v have_v 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o mean_v true_a spark_n as_o christ_n speak_v for_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 17.20_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o hear_v the_o service_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v although_o they_o hear_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o because_o they_o can_v convenient_o so_o often_o have_v it_o as_o they_o convenient_o may_v the_o ordinary_a service_n yet_o will_v they_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o use_v to_o do_v at_o any_o preach_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n that_o be_v prostrate_a and_o bow_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o their_o body_n by_o inward_a dejection_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o lowly_a bow_v of_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o congregation_n as_o a_o reverend_a token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n as_o do_v the_o other_o faithful_a christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o no_o small_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o penitent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o all_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o minister_n
but_o to_o pray_v that_o all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v altogether_o expel_v that_o preach_v may_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o preach_v shall_v rather_o be_v more_o often_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v so_o furnish_v if_o not_o yet_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whole_o displace_v to_o place_v preach_v god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o we_o shall_v so_o with_o it_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n this_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a overshoot_v in_o our_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o worse_a purpose_n than_o i_o will_v glad_o surmise_v our_o brethren_n go_v about_o although_o they_o not_o only_o herein_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o with_o we_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n herein_o but_o also_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n both_o that_o in_o scotlande_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o middleborough_n and_o that_o which_o now_o last_v of_o all_o they_o have_v renew_v in_o london_n and_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o book_n and_o these_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n all_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o extinguish_v yea_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v neither_o grant_v nor_o hear_v we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a sufficient_o see_v good_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n 70._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o for_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v altogether_o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o then_o may_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n bridges_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o whereon_o do_v the_o psalm_n consist_v but_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n deprecation_n petition_n intercession_n &_o thankesgivining_n all_o which_o if_o they_o may_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o be_v sing_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o of_o they_o be_v say_v as_o sing_v if_o they_o be_v say_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n sing_v i_o grant_v do_v well_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n and_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o keep_v their_o note_n in_o tune_n and_o order_n but_o be_v sing_v more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n than_o be_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v our_o brethren_n to_o favour_v sing_v of_o prayer_n but_o can_v they_o not_o do_v but_o they_o must_v overdo_a all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o sing_v so_o well_o all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o or_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o except_o they_o shall_v sing_v a_o black_a sanctus_n but_o they_o may_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o say_v those_o prayer_n or_o some_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v not_o only_o if_o they_o can_v read_v but_o if_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o minister_n that_o say_v the_o same_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v either_o to_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o all_o or_o of_o half_a a_o quarter_n but_o of_o some_o few_o and_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o those_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v well_o withal_o which_o if_o they_o can_v sing_v it_o be_v well_o and_o a_o good_a hear_n but_o look_v what_o they_o can_v sing_v that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v and_o as_o orderly_o too_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o shall_v thus_o sing_v altogether_o beginning_n for_o say_v they_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o be_v this_o then_o a_o good_a plea_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o a_o little_a better_o for_o the_o continue_a superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n above_o his_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o custom_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o say_v as_o sing_v and_o that_o often_o say_v than_o sing_v make_v altogether_o at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n their_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n of_o which_o continuance_n we_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o for_o that_o our_o bre_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o may_v now_o and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o so_o well_o as_o sing_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o pray_v altogether_o at_o once_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o for_o their_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o name_n which_o debar_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o debar_v they_o of_o sing_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a a_o scruple_n in_o our_o brethren_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o of_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v 70._o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n may_v right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v all_o these_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n bridge_n to_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n we_o assent_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v either_o distinguish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o grant_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v they_o and_z as_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o at_o length_n do_v confess_v pray_v not_o always_o either_o these_o two_o and_o much_o less_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v necessary_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n so_o that_o although_o preach_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n understand_v distinct_a from_o teach_v want_v upon_o any_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
word_n that_o the_o prayer_n book_n speak_v of_o his_o chief_a office_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o inferior_a matter_n all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o bare_a council_n where_o caluine_n give_v he_o and_o they_o both_o council_n and_o authority_n in_o common_a and_o likewise_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o far_o better_a than_o his_o abridge_n abase_v or_o rather_o annihilate_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v all_o to_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v after_o ward_v clean_o again_o contrary_a themselves_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n who_o office_n stand_v in_o govern_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o consult_v admonish_a correct_v &_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o comely_a direction_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_a counsel_n but_o authority_n and_o as_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o join_v they_o in_o government_n both_o together_o which_o though_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a yet_o to_o join_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v in_o equal_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a nor_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v it_o nor_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o any_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o plead_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o at_o leastwise_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o take_v elder_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o though_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o also_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o learn_v it_o plain_a enough_o 5._o and_o free_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n testimony_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o inferrence_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o herein_o either_o for_o our_o brethren_n full_a satisfaction_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o much_o forestall_a judgement_n after_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v because_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o we_o peruse_v that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o come_v after_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o either_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o understande_v for_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o if_o in_o office_n of_o such_o only_a as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v so_o well_o as_o with_o government_n as_o immediate_o after_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o testimony_n s._n paul_n proceed_v say_v against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n which_o our_o breath_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o those_o which_o i_o have_v red_a gather_v in_o their_o commentary_n thereupon_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_a than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v in_o their_o government_n chrysostom_n homil._n 15._o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n testimony_n most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o thâ—_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thâ—_n corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n he_o call_v in_o this_o place_n obedience_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o necessary_a thing_n honour_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n signify_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v widow_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o honour_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o necessary_a live_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o suffice_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeeede_v and_o again_o honour_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n for_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a she_o be_v the_o more_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n he_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o ox_n mouth_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n thou_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n to_o labour_v true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o labour_n to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v the_o precept_n he_o that_o be_v hire_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dainty_a or_o remis_fw-la he_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a except_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o ox_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o shall_v draw_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o against_o the_o throne_n nor_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v their_o live_n abundant_o minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o faint_v or_o be_v weaken_v or_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o great_a that_o they_o may_v labour_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o secular_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o levite_n which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n secular_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v the_o laity_n for_o the_o care_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o by_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o revenue_n ten_o gold_n first_o fruit_n vow_n or_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n worthy_o permit_v to_o they_o that_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o earthly_a i_o may_v bold_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o live_n and_o their_o apparel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o lust_a after_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v with_o double_a honour_n think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o be_v it_o put_v of_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o much_o more_o mark_n that_o which_o he_o add_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v well_o harken_v to_o christ_n say_v the_o good_a pastor_n lay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o govern_v well_o therefore_o be_v this_o 15._o to_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o their_o government_n sake_n chief_o say_v he_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n since_o with_o such_o study_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n say_v meditate_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o consolation_n for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o these_o he_o command_v chief_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v &_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o sustain_v much_o
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
uniform_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n where_o such_o person_n be_v but_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v consider_v this_o better_a what_o certain_a order_n can_v here_o be_v set_v down_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o person_n when_o they_o still_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o wear_v daily_o and_o hourly_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o ripe_a and_o always_o go_v forward_o and_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o goal_n and_o mark_v set_v before_o they_o what_o and_o shall_v then_o these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o order_n most_o fit_n to_o the_o pastor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o still_o come_v together_o and_o daily_a and_o hourly_o change_v their_o order_n or_o shall_v these_o person_n wear_v their_o coat_n still_o of_o one_o assize_n or_o if_o some_o come_v on_o forward_a than_o othersome_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o jump_n and_o meet_v proportion_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a order_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n shall_v miss_v in_o some_o see_v what_o a_o childish_a reason_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o return_v the_o term_n this_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o childish_a babble_n keep_v to_o take_v away_o all_o uniformity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o all_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o diverse_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n there_o may_v well_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a order_n appoint_v for_o they_o person_n howbeit_o to_o be_v keep_v uniform_o by_o those_o diverse_a degree_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o brother_n untrue_o report_v of_o we_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n nor_o clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assyze_n but_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o all_o alike_o although_o some_o of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n young_a that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o stretch_v to_o all_o as_o some_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v feed_v on_o even_o of_o old_a man_n and_o of_o young_a also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suck_a infant_n and_o of_o suck_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a and_o young_a man_n may_v not_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v to_o some_o one_o church_n in_o some_o one_o place_n at_o some_o one_o time_n appoint_v and_o there_o all_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o least_o so_o many_a as_o be_v able_a say_v altogether_o some_o one_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n may_v they_o not_o all_o at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o can_v sing_v together_o some_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n may_v not_o all_o infant_n by_o some_o one_o public_a form_n prescribe_v thereof_o be_v baptise_a alike_o and_o some_o one_o like_o public_a form_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o one_o manner_n may_v not_o one_o form_n of_o marry_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n uniform_o how_o have_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v we_o that_o have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o some_o one_o ordinance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o but_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o general_o and_o uniformal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o why_o do_v they_o set_v they_o out_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o who_o use_v they_o and_o who_o use_v they_o not_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o much_o better_o have_v utter_a warrant_v some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n may_v be_v well_o decree_v for_o a_o ordinary_a public_a and_o general_a order_n to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v of_o all_o church_n a_o like_a in_o a_o whole_a realm_n so_o far_o as_o other_o necessity_n or_o some_o particular_a occasion_n 122_o do_v restrain_v they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n although_o not_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o ceremony_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a yea_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o think_v a_o cross_n or_o foont_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o water_n and_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o a_o surplus_n in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n and_o great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverentlie_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o foont_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n bridge_n but_o if_o our_o brother_n former_a reason_n shall_v hold_v to_o respect_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v alter_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o but_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v every_o where_n where_n this_o be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o obscure_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v every_o where_o though_o i_o grant_v not_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n also_o upon_o occasion_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v off_o but_o ceremony_n they_o say_v even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n better_a this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o yet_o again_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n they_o as_o well_o admit_v uniformity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n especial_o may_v much_o better_a admit_v uniformity_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n than_o variety_n accidental_o and_o much_o near_a be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o ceremonial_a or_o otherwise_o to_o admit_v uniformity_n than_o variety_n for_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a decree_n when_o as_o the_o variety_n which_o it_o admit_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o extraordinary_a time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a or_o as_o necessity_n itself_o that_o have_v no_o law_n enforce_v the_o break_n of_o the_o ceremony_n time_n all_o which_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n uniformity_n yea_o say_v they_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessary_a this_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v yea_o rather_o at_o all_o time_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o when_o wâ—â—_n use_v ceremony_n most_o uniformal_o then_o be_v the_o best_a use_n withal_o of_o this_o restification_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o such_o testification_n make_v we_o must_v never_o keep_v any_o one_o order_n or_o uniformity_n of_o any_o ceremony_n at_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o we_o grant_v this_o also_o even_o for_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n by_o omit_v sometime_o or_o alter_v some_o ceremony_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v yea_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
own_o assertion_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o when_o you_o make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o page_n precedent_n you_o say_v this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v do_v you_o mean_v these_o 2._o only_a who_o here_o only_o you_o call_v minister_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o your_o 4._o office_n for_o the_o which_o you_o request_v this_o immunity_n if_o you_o do_v how_o be_v now_o these_o 2._o only_a minister_n as_o indeed_o you_o say_v here_o the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o better_a than_o your_o counterpoison_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v expreslye_o in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o sufficient_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o exhorter_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o you_o herein_o do_v counter_a your_o counterpoison_v devide_v the_o ministry_n into_o two_o function_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v nor_o contrary_v any_o more_o hereafter_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o of_o method_n but_o of_o matter_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o withal_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scottish_a election_n divide_v not_o the_o minister_n into_o two_o distincte_n office_n or_o officer_n but_o make_v they_o both_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o matter_n or_o substance_n not_o of_o method_n beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v at_o geneva_n make_v first_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n doctor_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n and_o after_o they_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o then_o of_o deacon_n and_o when_o all_o these_o 3._o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o them_z they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n and_o exile_n we_o cannot_a well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o neglect_v where_o better_a occasion_n serve_v these_o minister_n be_v call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v desolate_a nor_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n decay_n for_o default_n of_o minister_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o term_v it_o by_o a_o word_n more_o usual_a in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o order_n of_o school_n wherein_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o man_n cannot_a so_o well_o profit_n in_o that_o knowledge_n except_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o human_a science_n for_o now_o god_n work_v not_o common_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o seed_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v baren_a and_o waste_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o that_o school_n also_o be_v erect_v and_o college_n maintain_v with_o just_a and_o sufficient_a stipend_n wherein_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n they_o may_v prove_v worthy_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o civil_a policy_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n or_o else_o to_o live_v in_o godly_a reverence_n &_o subjection_n by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n many_o thing_n be_v different_a not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o plat_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n now_o set_v down_o first_o here_o be_v but_o three_o office_n as_o of_o necessity_n urge_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n secondlye_o doctor_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n &_o to_o the_o counterpoison_v but_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o three_o they_o give_v these_o doctor_n the_o fourthe_a place_n and_o call_v they_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o ministry_n but_o they_o urge_v they_o not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v four_o they_o refer_v these_o doctor_n to_o the_o school_n and_o college_n and_o call_v they_o the_o order_n of_o school_n fiftlie_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n but_o also_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o moral_a civil_a and_o politic_a profession_n howbeit_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o order_n of_o school_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o call_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o belike_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n miss-understanding_n these_o word_n make_v they_o the_o chiefeste_a and_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n not_o in_o method_n only_o but_o our_o learned_a discourser_n here_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n and_o from_o the_o scottish_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o follow_v here_o office_n the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o other_o pastor_n except_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o quirkâ—_n find_v out_o between_o these_o word_n office_n and_o function_n or_o between_o these_o word_n first_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o place_n &_o not_o the_o dignity_n you_o neither_o give_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n and_o you_o call_v the_o teacher_n office_n to_o who_o you_o give_v the_o first_o place_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o doctor_n shall_v over-rule_v all_o the_o residue_n no_o god_n wot_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o school_n i_o be_o afraid_a master_n doctor_n be_v as_o good_a come_v last_o as_o first_o or_o leave_v clean_o out_o or_o but_o permit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o geneva_n &_o scottish_a form_n do_v say_v for_o any_o great_a government_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v he_o but_o let_v he_o shift_v for_o his_o share_n of_o government_n as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v in_o place_n already_o and_o admit_v first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o yet_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a doctor_n sith_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v i_o marvel_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v so_o hiss_v out_o both_o of_o the_o school_n bridges_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o of_o these_o our_o chief_a reformer_n doctor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v name_v but_o in_o disdain_n &_o reproach_n and_o now_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o thus_o advance_v that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
title_n be_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o private_a house_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n yet_o afterward_o say_v the_o book_n &_o also_o they_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o necessity_n they_o baptise_v not_o child_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o minister_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n etc._n etc._n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o say_v as_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o we_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o any_o private_a place_n it_o be_v only_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o say_v they_o hereto_o baptism_n as_o though_o say_v they_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v our_o breath_n here_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n of_o condition_n nor_o of_o conveniency_n aswell_o as_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n if_o general_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptise_v then_o it_o be_v free_a whether_o we_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a christ_n do_v institute_v baptism_n under_o flat_a commandment_n therefore_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o important_a necessity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n as_o paul_n clear_o set_v out_o col._n â—_o 11_o &_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o circumcision_n we_o grant_v this_o necssity_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n assign_v no_o nor_o yet_o after_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n baptism_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o while_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_fw-we dispense_n for_o other_o manifold_a necessity_n in_o that_o long_a journey_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n remain_v entire_a and_o they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n severe_o bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v on_o their_o part_n the_o obedience_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v zanchius_n in_o this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v baptism_n capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la aphor._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n &_o which_o the_o church_n can_v so_o little_a want_n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o through_o contempt_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o sprincled_a with_o the_o water_n we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o damn_a and_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o verilye_o can_v suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n commandment_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la who_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o brethren_n answer_v themselves_o in_o his_o method_n of_o baptism_n the_o sixth_o part_n say_v the_o sixth_o circcumstaunce_n remain_v when_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v here_o we_o must_v note_v although_o the_o time_n be_v free_a yet_o by_o god_n threat_n gen._n 17._o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o violate_v of_o god_n covenant_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v baptism_n ought_v forth_o with_o to_o be_v administer_v whereunto_o exhort_v we_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a on_o moses_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o child_n the_o same_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a teach_v those_o that_o be_v act._n 2._o baptize_v of_o peter_n act._n 8._o of_o philip._n act._n 16._o of_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v 6._o the_o abuse_n of_o many_o and_o chief_o of_o great_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n defer_v baptizme_n unto_o some_o month_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_n shelter_v neither_o these_o lingerer_n neither_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o his_o place_n thus_o write_v gell._n on_o this_o necessity_n and_o even_o immediate_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptizm_n which_o because_o it_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n i_o will_v also_o here_o set_v down_o let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lawful_a manner_n here_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v entire_o with_o all_o his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n snecanus_fw-la in_o the_o administration_n therefore_o of_o baptism_n let_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o covenant_n &_o imputation_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v repeat_v to_o these_o let_v there_o be_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o a_o method_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o let_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n come_v hereto_o final_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v he_o also_o of_o the_o full_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o hellopaeus_n agréeinge_v hereunto_o both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v urge_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o place_n 120._o circumstance_n and_o order_n that_o here_o we_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o necessity_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o confer_v grace_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o his_o proof_n pag._n 120._o he_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o papist_n &_o some_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v papist_n arise_v against_o i_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o necessary_a that_o they_o teach_v except_o this_o sacrament_n be_v adjoin_v they_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o we_o also_o very_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n correquisite_a to_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o sacrilege_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o contempt_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a heinous_a offence_n except_o upon_o earnest_a repentance_n follow_v howbeit_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v use_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n neither_o say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a thing_n and_o again_o cap_n 8._o page_n 155._o he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o papist_n 155._o that_o our_o brethren_n iviurious_o object_n to_o us._n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v his_o reason_n against_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n administer_a baptism_n who_o do_v we_o allow_v not_o neither_o yet_o do_v our_o book_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o have_v do_v it_o improve_v though_o if_o it_o be_v do_v &_o be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n that_o they_o observe_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n assign_v to_o be_v use_v with_o other_o godly_a prayer_n at_o the_o do_v the_o book_n to_o anoyde_v all_o caville_n of_o anabaptist_n only_o
end_n hereof_o be_v these_o two_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n several_a office_n themselves_o for_o else_o how_o hang_v these_o word_n together_o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v comparative_o if_o then_o they_o be_v different_a ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o so_o distinct_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v comparative_o of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o in_o that_o comparison_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o although_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o near_a affinity_n which_o soever_o be_v principal_a or_o which_o accessary_a if_o this_o with_o all_o be_v true_a that_o one_o office_n require_v one_o officer_n &_o that_o to_o put_v 2._o office_n to_o one_o officer_n be_v confusion_n and_o every_o officer_n may_v full_o discharge_v his_o own_o office_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o other_o office_n why_o may_v there_o not_o then_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n distinct_a and_o several_a from_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o he_o preach_v not_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a office_n from_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o straight_o press_v our_o brethren_n these_o two_o office_n may_v be_v well_o and_o better_a in_o one_o officer_n even_o as_o may_v the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o so_o that_o hereby_o with_o the_o residue_n aforesaid_a i_o conclude_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o untrue_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a conclusion_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 8._o book_n the_o 8._o book_n consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o public_a prayer_n first_o whether_o all_o public_a prayer_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v all_o conceived_a and_o utter_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v any_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n with_o a_o view_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a prayer_n before_o christ_n come_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n with_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o the_o people_n may_v not_o join_v altogether_o their_o voice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o only_a to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o with_o another_o like_a view_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o people_n voice_n without_o confusion_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n order_n therein_o whether_o any_o several_a prayer_n may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v use_v in_o public_a congregation_n with_o a_o like_a perusal_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o our_o brethren_n complain_v upon_o for_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n the_o minister_n ill_o pronounce_v the_o people_n be_v not_o attend_v the_o unsensible_a read_n the_o minister_n unfit_a place_n screen_n rood-lofts_a organ_n loft_v chauntrey_n chapel_n high_a pewe_v opinion_n of_o well_o serve_v god_n late-walking_a &_o talk_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v money_n for_o the_o poor_a private_a prayer_n and_o read_n neglect_v of_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o pray_v the_o establishment_n of_o both_o comparison_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n of_o the_o service_n give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o with_o another_o view_n of_o the_o use_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o we_o contemn_v or_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o pray_v or_o no._n whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n may_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o order_n in_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o man_n delight_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o service_n there_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o organ_n and_o music_n and_o their_o depart_n at_o the_o sermon_n our_o brethren_n comparison_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o gentle_a beast_n that_o bit_v not_o &_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o our_o publ_n prayer_n our_o brethr._n prayer_n that_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v abolish_v to_o bring_v in_o preach_v the_o people_n sing_v of_o psal._n all_o at_o once_o the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o join_v all_o way_n these_o 3._o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n &_o pray_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o give_v the_o blessing_n at_o marriage_n fvrthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o make_v prayer_n as_o act._n 16.16_o not_o only_o private_a as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 16.16_o 64._o but_o also_o publ_n prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 6.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o be_v the_o mouth_n thereof_o 6.4_o â—_o for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n &_o forbid_v all_o confusion_n &_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomlines_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v it_o orderly_o for_o one_o to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n &_o to_o answer_v amen_o 14.16_o it_o be_v also_o decent_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o sheep_n in_o prayer_n 14.40_o &_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o in_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n in_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o preach_v &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o his_o duty_n also_o to_o go_v before_o his_o flock_n in_o publ_n prayer_n but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v publ_n prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v at_o the_o end_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o 14.16_o although_o these_o quotation_n of_o our_o breath_n act._n 16._o v._n 16._o act._n 6_o v._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o especial_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n bridges_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o glad_o confess_v it_o and_o many_o other_o more_o proper_a place_n &_o example_n prove_v it_o &_o our_o pastor_n use_v it_o so_o that_o herein_o we_o agree_v save_v for_o 3._o great_a and_o material_a point_n here_o touch_v together_o for_o the_o only_a pastor_n conceive_v of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o reject_v all_o prescribe_a form_n for_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n together_o in_o any_o prayer_n except_o only_o in_o answer_v amen_o and_o for_o their_o so_o utter_a forbid_v of_o all_o several_a prayer_n in_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o point_v require_v a_o further_a declaration_n and_o first_o for_o these_o word_n of_o make_v prayer_n be_v undrstoode_v as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o phrase_n only_o for_o pray_v prayer_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o allow_v that_o sense_n so_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n not_o only_o private_a as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o mouth_n thereof_o but_o if_o by_o make_v prayer_n they_o understande_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o maker_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pronounce_v any_o prayer_n which_o by_o any_o other_o be_v already_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o by_o public_a authority_n prescribe_v to_o make_v those_o public_a prayer_n that_o be_v public_o to_o pronounce_v or_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
we_o all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n through_o who_o we_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o before_o we_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o ammorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n therefore_o will_v we_o also_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o also_o a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n and_o yet_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o read_v not_o here_o of_o any_o speaker_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o any_o necessity_n drive_v so_o to_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v these_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n what_o of_o that_o be_v they_o not_o the_o public_a speech_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o can_v these_o public_a speech_n of_o all_o or_o many_o without_o confusion_n be_v orderly_o utter_v together_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o before_o premeditate_a and_o can_v not_o much_o better_a without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n some_o such_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n or_o short_a response_n as_o they_o be_v often_o acquaint_v withal_o or_o as_o their_o book_n lead_v they_o if_o they_o can_v read_v or_o as_o their_o pastor_n say_v before_o they_o in_o brief_a sentence_n but_o for_o public_a prayer_n too_o how_o often_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jud._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 15._o jud._n 4_o verse_n 3._o jud._n 6._o verse_n 6._o &_o 7._o be_v these_o cry_n no_o prayer_n or_o be_v these_o prayer_n not_o as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a or_o do_v god_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o like_o these_o cry_n as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o send_v they_o helper_n but_o that_o their_o cry_n be_v not_o lamentation_n only_o but_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o prayer_n it_o appear_v jud._n 10._o verse_n 10._o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o hauâ—_n sin_v against_o thou_o even_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o when_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o how_o often_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o &_o bid_v they_o go_v &_o try_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n which_o public_a prayer_n of_o they_o with_o the_o deed_n follow_v in_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n be_v such_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o another_o helper_n likewise_o jud._n â—1_n 2_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o abode_n there_o till_o even_o before_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o weep_v with_o great_a lamentation_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o this_o day_n one_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v want_v again_o when_o samuel_n have_v show_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n in_o ask_v to_o have_v a_o king_n 12.19_o 1._o sam_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thunder_n according_a to_o samuel_n say_v ver_fw-la 19_o all_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o l._n tâ—y_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n beside_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n and_o how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o these_o action_n to_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o will_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n when_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v prayer_n &_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 1._o kin_n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n in_o the_o land_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v blast_a mildâ—we_n grasshopper_n 37_o or_o caterpillar_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v besiege_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o plague_n or_o any_o sickness_n then_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o he_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v they_o away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o lâ—nde_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o far_o or_o near_o yet_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o which_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o return_n and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o one_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n but_o both_o of_o everye_o one_o whosoever_o and_o joint_o of_o all_o the_o people_n prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v or_o he_o have_v think_v god_n will_v have_v account_v those_o public_a prayer_n that_o all_o the_o people_n joint_o withal_o their_o voice_n make_v a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n prayer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n 1._o reg._n 18._o verse_n 39_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v 18.39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o number_n of_o voice_n there_o be_v then_o some_o confusion_n of_o they_o for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n the_o third_o chap._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o appoint_v the_o preeste_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinaâ—â—e_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n thus_o they_o sing_v when_o they_o give_v praise_n and_o when_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v ever_o towards_o israel_n where_o withal_o we_o see_v the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n &_o ancient_a mâ—_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o
this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o shoâ—ted_a loud_a for_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o shout_n for_o joy_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o weep_n of_o the_o people_n fâ—r_o the_o people_n sâ—owted_v â—ith_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o noise_n be_v hear_v far_o off_o here_o indeed_o be_v some_o confusion_n of_o voice_n because_o some_o of_o they_o shout_v and_o some_o weep_v and_o some_o of_o they_o praise_v to_o god_n and_o some_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o some_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o god_n accept_v this_o confusion_n as_o a_o most_o sweet_a conceit_n and_o harmonye_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n etc._n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o thâ—_n people_n verse_n 1_o while_o esdras_n pray_v thus_o and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v anâ—_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v unto_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a â—reat_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n then_o shecaniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehiel_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o elam_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o esdras_n we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o follow_v after_o when_o esdras_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n all_o the_o congregation_n answer_v verse_n 12._o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o will_v we_o do_v accord_v so_o thy_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o thou_o people_n be_v many_o â—_o and_o it_o be_v raynye_a weather_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o daye_n or_o two_o for_o we_o be_v many_o that_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o thing_n testament_n let_v our_o ruler_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n he_o say_v verse_n 1_o and_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water_n gate_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o israel_n etc._n and_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n â—â—th_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o he_o red_a therein_o in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n before_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o preach_n here_o again_o be_v the_o plain_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o call_v preach_v and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o esdras_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o thâ—ir_a face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o here_o be_v even_o that_o our_o breed_v speak_v of_o where_o the_o minister_n praise_v god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n hearken_v and_o answer_v amen_n but_o yet_o immediate_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o do_v all_o by_o one_o but_o a_o great_a many_o levite_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v the_o law_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o read_n and_o also_o the_o notable_a prayer_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o stair_n not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o eight_o or_o nine_o of_o the_o levite_n pronounce_v the_o same_o before_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v at_o large_a in_o all_o these_o age_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o public_a prayer_n both_o for_o the_o levite_n part_n and_o for_o the_o people_n how_o they_o join_v their_o voice_n together_o not_o only_o in_o say_v amen_o but_o in_o their_o petition_n confession_n and_o thanksgivinges_a and_o this_o be_v count_v no_o disorder_n nor_o confusion_n but_o use_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o other_o history_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n thus_o practise_v and_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o with_o the_o practice_n approve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2.13_o read_v we_o not_o luke_n 2._o verse_n 13._o even_o present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o when_o one_o â—ngel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o straight_o way_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o be_v here_o also_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o when_o jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o ver_fw-la 9_o &c_n &c_n the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o 9_o and_o they_o also_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosana_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galily_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o a_o disorder_n and_o confuse_a noise_n for_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n 1â—_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v and_o say_v to_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o do_v you_o never_o read_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o haste_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n do_v christ_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o these_o public_a prayer_n as_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n concern_v this_o point_n act._n 1.14_o luke_n say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n 1.14_o and_o with_o his_o brethren_n indeed_n here_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o all_o their_o voice_n be_v join_v together_o but_o one_o accord_n which_o rather_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o very_o well_o do_v caluine_a note_n hereon_o say_v so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o concord_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o 1._o which_o the_o fear_n have_v bring_v howbeit_o withal_o general_o we_o may_v gather_v hereupon_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o pray_v which_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o common_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o our_o father_n give_v us._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6.9_o whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o tong_n but_o of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o paul_n rom._n 15.6_o when_o he_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n a_o rule_n of_o pray_v well_o remove_v far_o off_o all_o dissemble_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n say_v he_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o very_o that_o god_n may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o father_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n &_o to_o consent_v brethen-like_a but_o to_o show_v this_o more_o plain_a luke_n declare_v act._n 4.23_o &_o 24._o how_o that_o
always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o moreover_o when_o he_o ride_v unto_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n about_o he_o &_o that_o certain_a grecian_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anon_o after_o john_n 12._o for_o 27._o he_o pray_v &_o say_v 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n follow_v 17._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o several_a and_o most_o singular_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n partly_o for_o himself_o though_o most_o especial_o for_o they_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v last_o of_o all_o his_o several_a prayer_n even_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o also_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 23.34.36_o eli_n eli_n lama_n sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o luke_n 23.46_o when_o also_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v 27.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o stephen_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n prayer_n imitate_v his_o master_n christ_n with_o the_o like_a several_a prayer_n prayer_n so_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o temple_n the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v these_o their_o several_a &_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v take_v often_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n often_o protestation_n of_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o phil._n cap._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n have_v you_o in_o perfect_v memory_n always_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o pray_v with_o gladness_n and_o to_o the_o colloss_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thess._n 1._o epist._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n always_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n â—f_n you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n now_o s._n paul_n frequent_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v that_o either_o in_o all_o place_n he_o make_v some_o solemn_a mention_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o have_v no_o likelihood_n or_o else_o that_o in_o those_o public_a assembly_n of_o public_a prayer_n he_o make_v some_o secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o memory_n for_o they_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n sermon_n prayer_n record_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o knee_n with_o kneel_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o camel_n knee_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v it_o true_a 23._o it_o plain_o argue_v that_o for_o all_o the_o often_o and_o public_a assembly_n there_o make_v he_o cease_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a widow_n anna_n to_o continue_v often_o his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o premise_n well_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o justly_o call_v it_o confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n make_v if_o several_a prayer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o make_v of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v the_o public_a prayer_n by_o all_o those_o that_o may_v well_o hear_v they_o this_o say_n have_v be_v allowable_a and_o yet_o service_n to_o make_v no_o short_a and_o earnest_a secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n petition_n or_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n at_o all_o while_o pawse_n fall_v out_o between_o the_o make_n open_a confession_n the_o pour_v forth_o public_a prayer_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o between_o these_o distincte_n action_n the_o people_n may_v make_v no_o several_a prayer_n nor_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_o to_o god_n all_o only_a because_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o present_a be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n conscience_n too_o too_o strict_o without_o any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o rather_o have_v all_o these_o example_n as_o a_o warrant_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o neither_o the_o public_a prayer_n nor_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o any_o man_n several_a or_o public_a edification_n be_v disturb_v any_o way_n or_o hinder_v these_o three_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v fault_n withal_o 64.65.66_o wherein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n for_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n or_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o voice_n while_o all_o speak_v at_o once_o beside_o screen_n of_o rood_n loft_v organ_n loft_v idol_n cage_n otherwise_o call_v chauntrie_n chappelle_n and_o high_a pewe_v between_o they_o which_o although_o they_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v edification_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v remove_v in_o many_o place_n for_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a house_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o he_o command_v the_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o congregation_n 14.28_o when_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o sharp_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o great_a abuse_n prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o publ_n prayer_n howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n first_o and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o these_o great_a abuse_n here_o reckon_v up_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abuse_n which_o can_v just_o and_o direct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n for_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v but_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v help_v and_o redress_v both_o the_o eccl._n state_n of_o government_n and_o the_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n any_o thing_n here_o find_v fault_n with_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v first_o prayer_n that_o we_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o displace_n which_o be_v indeed_n far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v the_o baptise_v in_o a_o font_n or_o than_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n if_o the_o ignorant_a think_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n only_o for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o caeremonie_n as_o they_o call_v trifle_n sure_o then_o be_v they_o very_o ignorant_a and_o our_o brethren_n delude_v the_o people_n in_o this_o ignorance_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n although_o indeed_o be_v they_o displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n call_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o such_o as_o these_o admitting_z also_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n too_o as_o here_o they_o call_v they_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v voluntary_o displace_v themselves_o from_o all_o ministry_n forsake_v their_o call_n without_o be_v by_o any_o other_o displace_v but_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v displace_v and_o that_o from_o all_o ministry_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n god_n and_o themselves_o do_v know_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o great_a fault_n of_o more_o contempt_n &_o obstinacy_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o account_n amount_v unto_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o trifle_n when_o as_o the_o yield_a to_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v displace_v ought_v they_o for_o trifle_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n from_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ignorant_a yea_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o breed_v more_o odiousness_n to_o the_o displacer_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v displace_v for_o trifle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o trifle_a it_o be_v bewray_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v utter_o give_v over_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n for_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o procure_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o but_o such_o as_o he_o his_o self_n confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 93._o that_o a_o less_o crime_n increase_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n may_v become_v worthy_a of_o the_o fame_n castigation_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a fault_n themselves_o that_o to_o move_v the_o reader_n more_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o their_o displace_n they_o fall_v a_o praise_v themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o which_o three_o point_n in_o who_o they_o do_v indeed_n concur_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v deserve_v high_a praise_n and_o will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ministry_n may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o gift_n in_o these_o three_o duty_n preach_n but_o if_o our_o br._n preach_v never_o so_o diligent_o and_o yet_o cut_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o with_o discretion_n a_o ounce_n whereof_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preach_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o unnecessary_a controversy_n in_o discourse_v of_o regiment_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o invective_n against_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o prelate_n yea_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n diligence_n and_o all_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o these_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o commendation_n in_o other_o man_n opinion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a in_o preach_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o diligence_n in_o a_o good_a preacher_n indeed_n be_v worthy_a both_o great_a commendation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v double_a honour_n and_o whereas_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o also_o that_o they_o pray_v most_o seruentlie_o prayer_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o why_o do_v they_o blab_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n herein_o also_o must_v the_o fervency_n and_o most_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v blason_v thus_o abroad_o with_o this_o trump_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o o_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v rather_o have_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v math._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o these_o that_o seek_v praise_n for_o their_o praying_n aâ—en_o dicâ—_n vobis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habent_fw-la howbeit_o fervency_n in_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v praise_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o but_o such_o fervency_n as_o condemn_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sound_o and_o godly_a all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o edify_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v too_o fiery_a a_o fervency_n in_o my_o judgement_n ferâ—encie_n same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o third_o commendation_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n what_o meaâ—_n they_o hereby_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n the_o prescribeâ—_n order_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v both_o in_o public_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeremony_n for_o any_o material_a &_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o they_o mislike_v they_o for_o any_o formal_a or_o accidental_a part_n which_o be_v rather_o no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o accedent_n and_o ornament_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n do_v they_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o appendance_n as_o for_o baptise_v they_o in_o river_n for_o minister_a the_o communion_n after_o supper_n sacrament_n for_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o book_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o not_o in_o any_o godly_a manner_n but_o against_o christ_n institution_n wicked_o and_o unreverent_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yea_o we_o minister_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o in_o many_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverent_o than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o their_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o against_o our_o good_a and_o reverend_a order_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n establish_v they_o be_v worthy_o displace_v though_o with_o grief_n thereat_o no_o less_o to_o we_o displace_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o but_o hereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o all_o other_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a